who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o comprehend_v all_o both_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o positive_a precept_n be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o their_o person_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v not_o moral_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o civil_a society_n be_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o magical_a practice_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o so_o entire_o as_o to_o all_o their_o custom_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o eat_v and_o of_o cleanness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o other_o nation_n but_o live_v within_o and_o among_o themselves_o since_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o corrupt_v they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v very_o large_a experience_n some_o of_o those_o ritual_n be_v perhaps_o give_v they_o as_o punishment_n for_o their_o frequent_a revolt_v and_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v as_o rudiment_n and_o remembrance_n to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o much_o charge_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o by_o these_o they_o be_v also_o amuse_v for_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v natural_o love_v a_o pompous_a exterior_a in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o by_o all_o that_o train_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o keep_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o many_o of_o those_o particular_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n be_v typical_a all_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v they_o while_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v anemblem_fw-la in_o the_o structure_n of_o theirtemple_n of_o a_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n separate_v with_o a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n worship_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o become_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o those_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o service_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o their_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o bear_v jew_n and_o while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rite_n as_o long_o as_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v before_o his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o purify_v themselves_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n and_o in_o this_o compliance_n the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n continue_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impossible_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o most_o important_a ritual_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o nation_n lose_v its_o genealogy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o character_n that_o they_o former_o have_v of_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o know_v after_o a_o few_o age_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v among_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o now_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v at_o a_o end_n many_o of_o they_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o the_o rest_n useless_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o they_o may_v well_o have_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v those_o precept_n upon_o earth_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o judiciary_n part_v of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n by_o a_o special_a command_n give_v authority_n to_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o land_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v divide_v equal_o among_o they_o and_o that_o every_o portion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o family_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mortage_v out_o for_o a_o number_n of_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o revert_v to_o the_o family_n upon_o this_o bottom_n they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v and_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o civil_a society_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o their_o whole_a judiciary_n law_n except_o where_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a equity_n be_v a_o complicate_v thing_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o essential_a constitution_n make_v and_o frame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o instance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o take_v use_v for_o money_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o from_o become_v excessive_o rich_a or_o other_o from_o become_v miserable_o poor_a this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o constitution_n where_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o industry_n and_o neither_o have_v their_o inheritance_n by_o a_o grant_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v put_v by_o any_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n all_o upon_o a_o level_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v bear_v no_o debate_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a be_v determine_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o descision_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o full_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v rest_v concern_v this_o with_o any_o man_n who_o read_v they_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o such_o precept_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v corollary_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o by_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o positive_a a_o law_n which_o have_v a_o antecedent_n foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o arise_v from_o eternal_a reason_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v human_a society_n all_o such_o law_n be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o staâ—e_v in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v we_o here_o the_o two_o source_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n flow_v be_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v single_a individual_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o next_o the_o consideration_n of_o human_a society_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o moral_a precept_n some_o relate_v to_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v inflexible_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o as_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n whereas_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n may_v so_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o merciful_a or_o generous_a temper_n be_v always_o a_o good_a moral_a quality_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v run_v to_o excess_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unalterable_o moral_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o perpetual_a law_n about_o they_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o relation_n to_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n but_o direct_a ascendant_n
he_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o relation_n give_v of_o those_o miracle_n represent_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v be_v act_v so_o public_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v they_o be_v trick_n or_o that_o some_o bold_a asserter_n gain_v a_o credit_n to_o they_o by_o affirm_v they_o they_o be_v so_o public_o transact_v that_o the_o relation_n give_v of_o they_o be_v either_o downright_a fable_n or_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o uncontested_a character_n of_o a_o prophet_n authorize_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o make_v with_o any_o of_o those_o art_n that_o be_v almost_o necessary_a to_o impostor_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v as_o froward_a and_o disobedient_a apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n the_o law_n it_o contain_v as_o to_o the_o political_a part_n be_v calculate_v to_o advance_v both_o justice_n and_o compassion_n to_o awaken_v industry_n and_o yet_o to_o repress_v avarice_n liberty_n and_o authority_n be_v due_o temper_v the_o moral_a part_n be_v pure_a and_o suitable_a to_o human_a nature_n though_o with_o some_o imperfection_n and_o tolerance_n which_o be_v connive_v at_o but_o yet_o regulate_v and_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n idolatry_n magic_a and_o all_o human_a sacrifice_n be_v put_v away_o by_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o what_o be_v afterward_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o be_v polite_a and_o well_o constitute_v as_o to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o most_o refine_a piece_n of_o heathenism_n we_o do_v find_v a_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n a_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n a_o modesty_n with_o a_o decencyin_a the_o jewish_a ritual_n to_o which_o the_o other_o can_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n no_o design_n for_o himself_o appear_v his_o posterity_n be_v but_o in_o the_o crowd_n levites_n without_o any_o character_n of_o distinction_n and_o he_o spare_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v their_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n appoint_v by_o moses_n settle_v many_o rule_n and_o rite_n that_o must_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o rememâ—rance_n of_o they_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n and_o every_o shaâ—e_n be_v to_o descend_v in_o a_o inheritance_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n the_o law_n of_o the_o double_a tithe_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n together_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o it_o now_o let_v it_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v a_o forgery_n or_o not_o if_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o policy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v from_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposture_n can_v have_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o book_n of_o their_o history_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o this_o sort_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o that_o time_n all_o that_o history_n must_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o book_n otherwise_o the_o imposture_n must_v have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o have_v gain'dcredit_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a thewholethread_n of_o their_o history_n represent_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v always_o among_o they_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o josias_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n since_o how_o much_o disorder_n soever_o the_o long_a and_o wicked_a reign_n of_o manasses_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o and_o what_o havoc_n soever_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n that_o be_v hold_v sacred_a among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o series_n of_o forge_v law_n and_o history_n can_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v still_o a_o continued_a memory_n preserve_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o book_n and_o a_o law_n full_a of_o so_o much_o history_n and_o of_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unusual_a rite_n found_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v sacred_a among_o they_o for_o many_o age_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o extravagant_a conceit_n so_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o the_o original_a of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n own_o hand_n 34.14_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n deut._n ch._n 26.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o deut._n which_o seem_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n that_o josias_n be_v make_v these_o may_v be_v want_v at_o first_o and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v such_o severe_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o aheart_n so_o tender_a as_o iosias_n end_n dâ—ut_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n be_v verymuch_o affect_v at_o the_o readingthem_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o period_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o imposture_n can_v be_v fasten_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n so_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v either_o upon_o the_o timâ—s_n of_o captivity_n or_o soon_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o it_o now_o not_o to_o observe_v that_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v seldom_o capable_a of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o series_n of_o book_n that_o run_v through_o many_o age_n can_v have_v be_v frame_v so_o particular_o and_o yet_o so_o exact_o that_o nothing_o in_o any_o concurrent_a history_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v pass_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o a_o whole_a nation_n while_o so_o many_o man_n remember_v or_o may_v well_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o captivity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o most_o inconceivable_a thing_n these_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dispute_v though_o we_o see_v their_o neighbour_n the_o samaritan_n be_v incline_v enough_o to_o contest_v every_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o all_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o second_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o state_n as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o thethree_n prophet_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n all_o the_o other_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o without_o dispute_n and_o their_o law_n be_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n that_o about_o two_o hundredyear_n after_o that_o theke_v of_o egypt_n do_v with_o much_o entreaty_n and_o at_o a_o vast_a charge_n procure_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o they_o live_v much_o within_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o book_n so_o deep_o infuse_v into_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o now_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possâ—ble_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v much_o for_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o practice_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o tie_v the_o chief_a performance_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o one_o determinate_a place_n this_o be_v a_o firmness_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o
or_o descendants_n that_o be_v parent_n and_o child_n that_o by_o a_o eternal_a reason_n can_v never_o marry_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a subordination_n there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o state_n of_o life_n require_v but_o collateral_a degree_n even_o the_o near_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a law_n bar_v marriage_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v marry_v yet_o since_o their_o intermarry_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o vast_a inconvenience_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o family_n and_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o different_a family_n it_o become_v therefore_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o strike_v a_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o commixture_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n pure_a which_o consider_v the_o freedom_n in_o which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v live_v can_v not_o be_v preserve_v without_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o the_o rise_a generation_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o marry_v person_n to_o separate_v at_o pleasure_n the_o issue_n of_o marriage_n so_o break_v will_v be_v certain_o much_o neglect_v and_o since_o a_o power_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n will_v natural_o inflame_v such_o little_a quarreling_n as_o may_v happen_v among_o all_o person_n that_o live_v together_o which_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_o repress_v when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o by_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o human_a species_n i_o mean_v womankind_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o tyranny_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o in_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o precept_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_a when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a suitableness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o first_o order_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o preserve_v without_o such_o a_o support_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o this_o distinction_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v instance_a in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o such_o act_n as_o by_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o morality_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o series_n of_o action_n the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n be_v religion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o punisher_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o law_n for_o we_o regard_v and_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v form_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o commandment_n be_v against_o the_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o corporeal_a figure_n the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o depress_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o idol_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v in_o its_o source_n no_o body_n can_v question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immoral_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o transfer_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v immediate_o and_o single_o to_o the_o great_a god_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o some_o imaginary_a thing_n which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n this_o be_v the_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o exalt_v another_o thing_n to_o a_o degree_n and_o rank_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o immoral_a to_o propose_v the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o appearance_n that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o that_o make_v we_o think_v he_o like_a if_o not_o below_o ourselves_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v both_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o unbecoming_a we_o while_o we_o pay_v our_o adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o many_o express_a prohibition_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o reason_n be_v add_v which_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v immoral_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o no_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o see_v and_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_a indication_n of_o a_o moral_a precept_n when_o argument_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o very_a command_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n of_o it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v clear_o found_v upon_o natural_a justice_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v between_o all_o human_a act_n and_o their_o object_n than_o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o refine_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v exalt_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o sublimity_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v yet_o more_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o it_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n the_o three_o precept_n be_v against_o false_a swear_v for_o the_o word_n vain_a be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n 5.33_o ex._n 23.1_o leu._n 19.12_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o since_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v name_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a but_o of_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o head_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o vain_a or_o idle_a swear_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a order_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o rather_o false_a swear_v which_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o morality_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o apparent_a for_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gross_a wickedness_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n or_o to_o call_v he_o to_o vouch_v for_o our_o lie_n the_o four_o commandment_n can_v be_v call_v moral_a in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a sense_n for_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o the_o six_o or_o the_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v moral_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v homage_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o since_o our_o sense_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v apt_a to_o wear_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o solemn_a time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o full_a and_o copious_a meditation_n on_o these_o subject_n this_o shall_v be_v universal_a lest_o if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o where_n the_o business_n of_o some_o man_n may_v interfere_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a character_n on_o it_o like_o a_o cessation_n from_o business_n which_o may_v both_o awaken_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o stop_n and_o also_o may_v give_v opportunity_n for_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n must_v not_o return_v so_o oft_o that_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o they_o nor_o so_o seldom_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n shall_v wear_v out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o
the_o phrase_n will_v grow_v old_a and_o sound_a harsh_o a_o few_o alteration_n once_o in_o a_o age_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n right_a beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n do_v fix_v a_o language_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o our_o ear_n by_o constant_a use_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o wear_v out_o it_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o since_o our_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v no_o uncouthness_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o such_o form_n must_v be_v draw_v make_v they_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o other_o composure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o poetry_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o inconveniency_n now_o and_o then_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o our_o service_n much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v think_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o balance_v the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o keep_v whole_a nation_n in_o ignorance_n and_o of_o extinguish_v devotion_n by_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o form_n in_o their_o own_o language_n into_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n be_v translate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o in_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n may_v have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v ill_a effect_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n to_o keep_v those_o still_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o such_o a_o gross_a practice_n if_o not_o thus_o disguise_v may_v otherwise_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o still_o the_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o edification_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n final_o they_o urge_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v may_v be_v able_a to_o officiate_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o every_o nation_n worship_n god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v by_o provision_n and_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n dispose_v of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o servant_n that_o trade_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o stranger_n may_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o public_a worship_n provision_n be_v make_v at_o their_o cost_n for_o such_o vagrant_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n article_n xxv_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o form_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o that_o publish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o edition_n instead_o of_o the_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o other_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n next_o come_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n after_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o paragraph_n come_v with_o which_o the_o article_n do_v now_o begin_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o have_v express_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o begin_v this_o article_n with_o a_o description_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ritual_a action_n that_o whereas_o other_o rite_n be_v badge_n and_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o order_n from_o all_o the_o other_o ritual_a precept_n concern_v their_o cleansing_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n place_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v indeed_o precept_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o federal_a act_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n or_o reconcile_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n they_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v by_o it_o make_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v federal_a act_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v to_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o god_n maintain_v it_o on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o a_o mere_a rite_n which_o though_o command_v yet_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o those_o beggarly_a element_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v some_o federal_a action_n to_o be_v both_o the_o visible_a stipulation_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a quality_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a so_o they_o do_v all_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o the_o
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
messiah_n do_v come_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v within_o a_o period_n of_o time_n design_v in_o that_o vision_n time_n be_v then_o compute_v more_o certain_o than_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o two_o great_a measure_n be_v fix_v one_o at_o babylon_n by_o nabonassor_n and_o another_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o olympiad_n here_o a_o prediction_n be_v give_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n with_o many_o very_a nice_a reckon_n in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o matter_n on_o which_o some_o great_a man_n have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n very_o happy_o archbishop_z usher_z have_v state_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v clear_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o sin_n to_o cease_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mystical_a way_n of_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n so_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o without_o go_v further_o into_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o soon_o after_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o during_o that_o temple_n the_o messiah_n thus_o set_v forth_o do_v come_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o either_o the_o prediction_n fail_v in_o the_o event_n or_o the_o messiah_n do_v come_v within_o that_o period_n and_o thus_o a_o thread_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v carry_v down_o through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a policy_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o his_o function_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o even_o the_o remote_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o follower_n upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o make_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mean_a but_o a_o joyful_a entrance_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v internal_a accompany_v with_o a_o free_a offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o a_o terrible_a curse_n and_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n when_o this_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o together_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o those_o character_n do_v agree_v but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o nation_n that_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o their_o temple_n and_o without_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o priest_n and_o without_o their_o genealogy_n who_o yet_o hold_v these_o book_n amongthem_fw-mi in_o adve_o veneration_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o full_a aproof_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o still_o look_v for_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v we_o do_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o repeal_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n enact_v in_o it_o though_o those_o law_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v law_n for_o ever_o and_o throughout_o all_o generation_n now_o they_o seem_v to_o argue_v with_o some_o advantage_n who_o say_v that_o what_o god_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a by_o any_o one_o prophet_n can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o reverse_v by_o another_o since_o that_o other_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v and_o if_o both_o be_v of_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o one_o can_v make_v void_a that_o which_o be_v former_o declare_v by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o or_o throughout_o all_o generation_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o transient_a law_n such_o as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o they_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n or_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n whereas_o such_o law_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o have_v part_v with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o his_o own_o law_n it_o only_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o law_n to_o repeal_n or_o change_v they_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o always_o but_o that_o put_v no_o limitation_n on_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alter_v his_o own_o constitution_n positive_a precept_n which_o have_v no_o real_a value_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n alterable_a and_o as_o in_o human_a law_n the_o word_n of_o enact_v a_o law_n for_o all_o future_a time_n do_v only_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o the_o subject_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o limit_n the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v it_o as_o if_o no_o such_o word_n have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v many_o plain_a intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o change_n in_o their_o law_n and_o ritual_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o can_v be_v serve_v by_o priest_n of_o the_o aaronical_a family_n circumcision_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o one_o particular_a race_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o one_o denomination_n and_o within_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v belong_v natural_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n yet_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v it_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o extravagant_a sort_n of_o enthusiast_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n who_o abuse_v some_o ill-understood_a phrase_n concern_v justification_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o set_v up_o very_o wild_a notion_n which_o be_v bad_a in_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o a_o christian_a be_v tie_v by_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o yoke_n all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o renovation_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o obey_v not_o any_o write_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o a_o new_a inward_a nature_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sadocus_n mistake_v his_o master_n antigonus_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o without_o any_o expectation_n as_o if_o he_o by_o
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
go_v about_o always_o do_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o his_o rational_a power_n the_o superior_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o low_a part_n but_o also_o in_o those_o appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o body_n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o called_z the_o flesh._n for_o though_o in_o these_o christ_n have_v the_o human_a nature_n true_o in_o he_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o that_o to_o distrust_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v a_o miraculous_a supply_n soon_o than_o be_v fit_v he_o overcome_v even_o that_o necessary_a appetite_n whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.34_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o have_v also_o in_o he_o the_o aversion_n to_o pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o horror_n at_o a_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n appear_v the_o most_o eminent_o that_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o a_o vast_a degree_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o limit_n and_o conquer_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o resign_v himself_o absolute_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o taint_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o original_a corruption_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n holiness_n so_o oft_o repeat_v look_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o without_o restriction_n whereas_o we_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n than_o our_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v they_o all_o we_o can_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o the_o contexture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o though_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v blameless_a that_o must_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n 1.6_o luk._n 1.6_o and_o of_o their_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o import_v a_o sinless_a purity_n before_o god_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o zachary_n guilty_a of_o misbelieve_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n 20._o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o a_o dumbness_n of_o above_o nine_o month_n continuance_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n be_v question_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o it_o 2.4_o luk._n 2.49_o joh._n 2.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o she_o both_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o move_v he_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o wine_n look_v like_o a_o reprimand_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n can_v be_v excuse_v st._n peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o judaize_v controversy_n 15.39_o matth._n 20.20_o 24._o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o act._n 15.39_o and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n that_o happen_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v both_o character_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pen_v they_o and_o likewise_o mark_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n even_o in_o its_o great_a elevation_n and_o with_o its_o high_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o high_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o comparative_o to_o other_o who_o they_o exceed_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v value_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o purity_n and_o perfection_n certain_o very_o far_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v still_o just_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o church_n intend_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o filthy_a merchandise_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o even_o the_o over_n or_o supererogate_a of_o the_o saint_n article_n xvi_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n note_v very_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v this_o article_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n may_v boast_v their_o perfection_n and_o join_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o other_o of_o a_o unreasonable_a rigour_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o offender_n by_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o article_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v mortal_a in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n though_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o slight_a thing_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o penance_n or_o devotion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o same_o curse_n must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o st._n james_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 11._o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v
to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o all_o of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o since_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o adam_n sin_n all_o must_v be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o they_o urge_v further_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o determine_v we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o require_v not_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n why_o be_v it_o say_v 37._o act_n 7.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o under_o my_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o vineyard_n that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o power_n in_o we_o 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o often_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o determine_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v efficacious_o determine_v to_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v sin_n upon_o man_n that_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v proof_n 33.14_o hos._n 13.9_o joh._n 5.40_o ezâ—k_n 33.14_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o nicety_n of_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v determine_v man_n to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o metaphysical_a to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n upon_o such_o a_o subtlety_n for_o in_o sin_n against_o moral_a law_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n immorality_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negative_a yet_o that_o privation_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o action_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o intervening_a so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v infallible_o determine_v a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v the_o action_n to_o which_o that_o gild_n belong_v though_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o privation_n that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o it_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n on_o which_o the_o sin_n depend_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o its_o substance_n he_o must_v be_v esteem_v say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n he_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n yet_o a_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a be_v so_o essential_o opposite_a to_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o god_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o action_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o perseverance_n the_o many_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 3._o rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n those_o famous_a word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o heb._n 6._o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n 10._o heb._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v he_o die_v these_o supposition_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o place_n do_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o a_o bad_a one_o in_o conclusion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o their_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o seem_v so_o effectual_o to_o assert_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o will_n that_o they_o think_v this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a cause_n so_o far_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_o they_o make_v their_o plea_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o side_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v against_o absolute_a decree_n and_o in_o urge_v all_o those_o consequence_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o plea_n more_o special_o nor_o needs_o more_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v as_o part_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n plea_n therefore_o without_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o side_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o education_n the_o constant_a attend_n more_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o temper_v some_o way_n proportion_v to_o it_o do_v fix_v man_n very_o steady_o to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n both_o side_n have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v least_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o be_v far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v to_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o contradiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o believe_v against_o which_o objection_n may_v be_v form_v that_o can_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o one_o side_n think_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n difficulty_n occur_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v we_o from_o this_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v such_o clear_a notion_n of_o independency_n sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o we_o can_v do_v of_o justice_n truth_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
mercy_n peace_n and_o oblivion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o punishment_n when_o the_o offer_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o such_o large_a and_o unlimited_a expression_n thus_o we_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v very_o full_o overthrow_v they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v good_a man_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n 99.8_o psal._n 99.8_o according_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n think_v fit_a by_o his_o providence_n sometime_o to_o interpose_v in_o visible_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n to_o show_v how_o he_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o even_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o except_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v make_v faith_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n a_o main_a condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o kind_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o design_n by_o they_o both_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v some_o cry_a sin_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n manner_n and_o to_o give_v good_a man_n deep_a impression_n of_o their_o odiousness_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o a_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n of_o resignation_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o that_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v offend_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n it_o seem_v abundant_o clear_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o reserve_n of_o other_o in_o another_o state_n the_o one_o be_v clear_o mention_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v for_o this_o distinction_n of_o those_o twofold_a punishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o matth._n 5.26_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n we_o be_v pay_v off_o our_o debt_n this_o if_o a_o argument_n at_o all_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a be_v clear_v score_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o all_o be_v pay_v off_o for_o by_o prison_n there_o that_o only_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n take_v from_o a_o man_n imprison_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v do_v imply_v their_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n since_o the_o debt_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v off_o from_o a_o phrase_n in_o a_o parable_n no_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v only_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v implacable_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v certain_o deserve_v hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o be_v also_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o but_o still_o this_o will_v seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n than_o for_o purgatory_n and_o will_v rather_o import_v that_o the_o damn_a may_v at_o last_o be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n since_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n for_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o such_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judgement_n will_v pursue_v such_o blasphemer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v they_o more_o critical_o by_o this_o life_n or_o this_o age_n and_o the_o next_o according_a to_o a_o common_a opinion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v a_o common_a phrase_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o receive_v and_o by_o consequence_n pardon_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o a_o less_o heinous_a nature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heinous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o without_o mercy_n whereas_o a_o full_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o pardon_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o age_n that_o then_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n beyond_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n but_o these_o word_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24.47_o â—uk_fw-mi 24.47_o and_o since_o life_n peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o other_o limitation_n or_o exception_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v only_o of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o weak_a the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a into_o those_o that_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o sinner_n so_o it_o propose_v always_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n after_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n of_o man_n too_o good_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v immediate_o save_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n and_o
image_n which_o be_v sacred_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o many_o symbol_n intend_v to_o represent_v at_o once_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worshipper_n many_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o particular_o practise_v in_o egypt_n and_o to_o they_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n such_o have_v be_v the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v late_o see_v and_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o excusable_a of_o all_o other_o when_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o with_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o with_o those_o other_o law_n that_o accompany_v and_o explain_v it_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o outward_a representation_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o prophet_n expostulate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o false_a god_n and_o among_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o image_n one_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o by_o these_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o live_n god_n and_o isaias_n often_o 20._o isaiah_n 40.18_o to_o 27.44.9_o to_o 21._o jer._n 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o hab._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o also_o both_o jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o trust_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o image_n now_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v image_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o represent_v that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o stupidity_n as_o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v carve_v into_o such_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o real_a deity_n they_o may_v think_v it_o a_o god_n by_o representation_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o idol_n be_v but_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v the_o god_n they_o have_v thus_o make_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o fall_v into_o that_o corruption_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a of_o think_v that_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o a_o image_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o their_o have_v other_o god_n and_o if_o the_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v only_o evil_a because_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v honour_v by_o it_o why_o be_v image-worship_n condemn_v with_o reason_n that_o will_v hold_v full_a as_o strong_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o image-worship_n certain_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 5._o exod._n 32_o 1_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o set_v it_o up_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o appoint_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o think_v moses_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o starve_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o they_o desire_v some_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o since_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o prophet_n and_o guide_n they_o hope_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v perhaps_o as_o a_o teraphim_n to_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o 20._o act_n 7.41_o psal._n 106.19_o 20._o the_o calf_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n so_o that_o here_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n they_o can_v take_v the_o calf_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o simbol_n in_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n or_o elohim_n end_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n such_o very_o probable_o be_v also_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o design_n to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o convenience_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n near_a home_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o will_v venture_v on_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v a_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n bring_v from_o tyrus_n by_o ahab_n those_o who_o hate_v that_o idolatry_n such_o as_o jehu_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o zealous_a for_o jehovah_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n these_o be_v call_v idol_n by_o hosea_n 5._o hosea_n 8.4_o 5._o from_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n still_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a jehovah_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o history_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v send_v to_o people_n the_o country_n who_o bring_v their_o idol_n along_o with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n but_o upon_o their_o be_v plague_v with_o lion_n to_o prevent_v this_o 41._o 2_o king_n 17.28_o 32_o 41._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o that_o mixture_n arise_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o image_n this_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v still_o worship_n jehovah_n in_o those_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_a that_o through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n the_o use_n of_o all_o image_n in_o worship_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o worship_v they_o even_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v call_v idolatry_n the_o word_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v express_v be_v copious_a and_o full_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v liken_v to_o nothing_o and_o who_o have_v show_v no_o similitude_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o the_o new_a dispensation_n do_v in_o all_o respect_n carry_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n much_o high_o and_o raise_v they_o much_o above_o those_o compliance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o to_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o two_o full_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v image_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v move_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n he_o upon_o that_o charge_v they_o for_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n 29._o act_n 17.16_o 25_o to_o 29._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n
the_o just_a abatement_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o thiscorruption_n which_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o justify_v be_v this_o they_o be_v then_o engage_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o all_o method_n possible_a to_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o their_o taste_n it_o be_v perhaps_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o one_o without_o law_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v some_o they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o follower_n and_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v corrupt_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o moral_n be_v wait_v on_o and_o comply_v with_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o as_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a decision_n in_o the_o matter_n they_o continue_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o law_n all_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v with_o some_o advantage_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v willing_a to_o become_v christian_n but_o they_o still_o despise_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o great_a man_n may_v in_o a_o political_a view_n consider_v the_o vast_a strength_n of_o heathenism_n press_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o adorn_v christianity_n with_o such_o a_o exteriorform_v ofworship_n as_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o may_v most_o probable_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o it_o the_o christian_n have_v long_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n in_o iulian_n time_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o to_o weaken_v the_o number_n of_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o comply_v in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n be_v often_o reproach_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n they_o change_v their_o dialect_n in_o all_o those_o point_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v further_a the_o vulgar_a be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o in_o great_a point_n of_o speculation_n than_o in_o some_o small_a ritual_a matter_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o lie_v within_o their_o compass_n we_o find_v some_o in_o palestine_n keep_v image_n in_o their_o house_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o other_o begin_v in_o spain_n to_o light_a candle_n by_o daylight_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o st._n jerom_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n do_v work_v strong_o among_o they_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o that_o write_v against_o those_o abuse_n beside_o vigilantius_n yet_o jerom_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n most_o of_o these_o abuse_n have_v also_o specious_a beginning_n and_o go_v on_o insensible_o where_o they_o make_v great_a step_n we_o find_v a_o opposition_n to_o they_o 79_o epipli_v heres_fw-la 79_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o the_o collyridians_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v read_v all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o superstition_n they_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o she_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o respect_n pay_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v still_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v make_v the_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o one_o man_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o natural_o go_v on_o of_o all_o this_o we_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o a_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n on_o this_o argument_n of_o cure_v the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o theodoret_n martyr_n theod._n the_o cur_n gr._n affect_v l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n who_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o it_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n instead_o of_o their_o go_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o compliance_n many_o heathen_n be_v every_o day_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v then_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v to_o lay_v all_o those_o aside_o when_o the_o heathen_n be_v once_o bring_v over_o to_o all_o which_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o can_v not_o foresee_v what_o progress_n this_o may_v make_v and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n it_o may_v grow_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o their_o view_n so_o that_o between_o charity_n and_o policy_n between_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v over_o multitude_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o who_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n that_o these_o corruption_n shall_v have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o have_v once_o get_v in_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o and_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o thus_o i_o have_v offer_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o do_v still_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n even_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o something_o of_o human_a nature_n appear_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o their_o conduct_n this_o can_v be_v make_v no_o argument_n for_o late_a age_n who_o have_v no_o heathen_n among_o they_o be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o heathenism_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v become_v so_o scandalous_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o far_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v excuse_v those_o age_n in_o which_o we_o discern_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o small_a head_n of_o that_o which_o have_v since_o overflow_v christendom_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v even_o with_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v have_v such_o dismal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o for_o the_o four_o we_o reverence_v it_o so_o much_o on_o other_o account_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reflect_v too_o much_o on_o this_o another_o consideration_n urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o see_v god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v in_o he_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v still_o part_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o charity_n they_o must_v certain_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n here_o below_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o charity_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a do_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v certain_o
inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
or_o the_o body_n like_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v of_o their_o februation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a consider_v to_o who_o he_o write_v like_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o cleansing_n after_o their_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o their_o wash_n and_o bathe_n do_v absolute_o free_v they_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v effect_v by_o that_o federation_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v when_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o make_v such_o answer_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o our_o thus_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o federal_a compact_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v outward_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v that_o must_v make_v the_o baptism_n good_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o that_o save_v than_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o do_v not_o inward_o think_v or_o purpose_n according_a to_o what_o he_o profess_v outward_o can_v save_v but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n aggravate_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o our_o article_n put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o vow_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n that_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o mind_n accompany_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o action_n then_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o be_v also_o save_v by_o baptism_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a admission_n into_o christianity_n in_o which_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o baptise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o person_n baptise_a take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n to_o observe_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n follow_v it_o as_o outward_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o inward_a act_n and_o outward_a action_n that_o when_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o church_n must_v reckon_v the_o baptism_n good_a and_o never_o renew_v it_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n those_o may_v be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o that_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o preach_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promulgation_n make_v by_o herald_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o special_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o judaism_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n end_n act_n 8.26_o to_o the_o end_n now_o when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o wrought_v on_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 33._o act_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o philip_n towards_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o jailer_n at_o philippi_n they_o may_v immediate_o baptise_v they_o yet_o most_o common_o there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o be_v use_v before_o person_n be_v baptise_a who_o may_v in_o general_n have_v some_o conviction_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n but_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a labour_n of_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o the_o baptise_v they_o when_o so_o prepare_v if_o he_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o progress_n nor_o have_v found_v those_o church_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v therefore_o misunderstand_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o preach_v as_o be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostolical_a preach_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o teach_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o head_n in_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o appear_v very_o eminent_o through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o church_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o â—ny_a way_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o open_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a come_v to_o a_o parallel_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o both_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o respective_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v st._n paul_n argue_v against_o circumcision_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontested_a maxim_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcised_a he_o become_v thereby_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n parent_n have_v by_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 5.3_o gal._n 5.3_o a_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o conclude_v their_o child_n under_o that_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o under_o federal_a obligation_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o federal_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v proselyte_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n that_o they_o baptise_a they_o first_o and_o then_o circumcise_a they_o though_o infant_n now_o since_o christ_n take_v baptism_n from_o they_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o federal_a admission_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o except_o where_o he_o declare_v a_o change_n that_o he_o make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o preach_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n 2.39_o act_n 2.39_o which_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o can_v initiate_v their_o child_n into_o their_o religion_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o those_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n put_v child_n in_o the_o power_n
of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v natural_o their_o guardian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o thing_n their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o transact_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o contract_v soever_o they_o make_v by_o which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v a_o gainer_n these_o do_v certain_o bind_v the_o child_n it_o be_v then_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n that_o parent_n may_v dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v that_o than_o they_o certain_o procure_v to_o they_o with_o it_o or_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o such_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o who_o for_o that_o occasion_n they_o transfer_v that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o transact_v for_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o child_n all_o this_o receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o the_o decision_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v upon_o a_o case_n that_o must_v have_v happen_v common_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n husband_n or_o wife_n be_v convert_v while_o the_o other_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n here_o than_o a_o scruple_n natural_o arise_v whether_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n may_v still_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n with_o a_o infidel_n beside_o the_o ill_a usage_n to_o which_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v give_v occasion_n another_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o person_n defile_v by_o idolatry_n do_v not_o communicate_v that_o impurity_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o whether_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n or_o a_o unholy_a unclean_a child_n that_o be_v heathenish_a child_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o uncircumcised_a signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o allusion_n to_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n determine_v the_o case_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o infidel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o and_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o other_o the_o better_a part_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o the_o christian_n derive_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o at_o least_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o be_v holy_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n or_o holy_a stand_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o dedication_n by_o which_o christian_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n make_v they_o holy_a in_o scripture_n holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a purity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n faculty_n and_o action_n become_v holy_a the_o other_o be_v a_o dedicate_a holiness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o time_n place_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o even_o utensil_n apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o say_v that_o child_n be_v holy_a when_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n must_v import_v this_o that_o the_o child_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n that_o child_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o a_o christian._n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o conform_v his_o institution_n to_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o just_a tenderness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v dispose_v parent_n to_o secure_v to_o their_o child_n a_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o assure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v to_o give_v parent_n the_o same_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o gradation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v now_o baptise_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o circumcise_a if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o humanity_n that_o oblige_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a state_n must_v dictate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o secure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o dedicate_a they_o early_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o office_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o for_o person_n of_o riper_n age_n because_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o they_o and_o as_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n therefore_o the_o office_n carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o that_o helpless_a state_n the_o infant_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o take_v those_o vow_n on_o himself_o and_o life_n like_o a_o person_n so_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n of_o incapacity_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o by_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 14._o matt._n 19.13_o 14._o christ_n when_o on_o earth_n encourage_v those_o who_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v mystical_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a article_n xxviii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o
to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o particular_a care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o what_o variety_n of_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a among_o christian_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n represent_v the_o essay_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o article_n of_o charity_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a word_n possible_a as_o if_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v personal_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o passage_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o oft_o insist_v on_o that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o who_o read_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v a_o determine_a quota_fw-la as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o every_o family_n have_v their_o peculiar_a allotment_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a charge_n specify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n may_v be_v under_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o man_n circumstance_n make_v that_o such_o proportion_n as_o will_v be_v intolerable_a burden_n upon_o some_o will_v be_v too_o light_a and_o disproportion_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v pretty_a near_o the_o mark_v out_o every_o man_n measure_n 21.4_o luk._n 21.4_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o food_n that_o be_v convenient_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o that_o which_o one_o can_v well_o spare_v and_o lay_v aside_o now_o by_o our_o saviour_n design_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n give_v only_o out_o of_o this_o though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v when_o man_n give_v out_o of_o their_o penury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a especial_o upon_o great_a and_o cry_a occasion_n even_o to_o pinch_v nature_n and_o straiten_v themselves_o within_o what_o upon_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v allow_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n by_o this_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_n himself_o as_o know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o most_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o order_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o all_o that_o abundance_n with_o which_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o far_o beyond_o other_o article_n thirty-nine_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n either_o upon_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v or_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n who_o will_v judge_n all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a regard_n to_o such_o act_n in_o which_o man_n make_v he_o a_o party_n a_o appeal_n true_o make_v be_v a_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n a_o false_a one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o open_a defiance_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_n or_o final_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a venture_n on_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o serve_v some_o present_a end_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o present_a advantage_n and_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o give_v a_o man_n that_o brutal_a confidence_n of_o adventure_v on_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v expiate_v with_o a_o very_a severe_a repentance_n or_o will_v bring_v down_o very_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o homage_n do_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o decision_n in_o justice_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o evidence_n two_o must_v be_v believe_v rather_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o more_o terror_n that_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n or_o when_o they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o promise_n and_o the_o deep_a that_o this_o go_v it_o will_v both_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o the_o great_a strictness_n in_o what_o they_o promise_v since_o therefore_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o security_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n in_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o that_o appeal_n be_v join_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o justify_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n this_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o universal_o through_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v so_o early_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abimelech_n reckon_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v abraham_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o gen._n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o he_o and_o abraham_n consent_v so_o to_o swear_v either_o the_o same_o abimelech_n or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n desire_v that_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v between_o isaac_n and_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o jacob_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o laban_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o patriarch_n practise_v this_o before_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n under_o that_o law_n we_o find_v many_o covenant_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a constitution_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o which_o one_o in_o authority_n may_v put_v other_o under_o a_o oath_n and_o adjure_v they_o either_o to_o do_v somewhat_o or_o to_o declare_v some_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n i._n e._n man_n sin_v 5.1_o leu._n 5.1_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v adjuration_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n so_o the_o form_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o parent_n do_v adjure_v all_o person_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a they_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n and_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o that_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o micah_n come_v and_o confess_v 17.2_o judg._n 17.2_o upon_o his_o mother_n adjuration_n that_o he_o have_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o which_o he_o hear_v she_o put_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o upon_o that_o she_o bless_v he_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 28_o 44._o saul_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v